be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o this_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o last_o that_o be_v both_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o act_n of_o universal_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n for_o answer_v dr._n h._n refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n p._n 38._o where_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o strengthen_v the_o two_o former_a weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n nor_o yet_o indeed_o the_o latter_a since_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n which_o if_o there_o can_v than_o those_o act_n can_v denominate_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o nor_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o argument_n of_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o not_o gather_v council_n be_v at_o a_o end_n yet_o something_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v good_a this_o latter_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o convoke_v council_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v most_o characteristical_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o this_o convoke_v of_o council_n be_v no_o ordinary_a act_n of_o any_o stand_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a affair_n spring_v from_o some_o necessity_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n press_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v best_o provide_v for_o that_o extremity_n which_o if_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o universal_a superintendency_n qualify_v he_o for_o both_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n express_a and_o actual_a order_n or_o undertake_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o suppose_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a or_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v unsound_a in_o faith_n be_v distract_v or_o keep_v in_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o antipope_n which_o make_v the_o title_n dubious_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o general_a whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n damageable_a to_o the_o public_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o duty_n most_o fitting_o and_o so_o rightful_o belong_v any_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n let_v he_o be_v patriarch_n bishop_n prince_z or_o private_a man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v apply_v both_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o harm_n of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o actual_a power_n to_o gather_v general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o as_o mr._n h._n express_v it_o characteristical_a of_o it_o or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o to_o this_o proof_n from_o gather_v council_n he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v some_o testimony_n reply_v p._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ancient_o beside_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n any_o supreme_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n strange_o express_v it_o any_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o those_o man_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o wit_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o knack_n will_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o governor_n have_v serve_v without_o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o witty_a in_o call_v it_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la when_o we_o learn_v logic_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v perfect_o and_o actual_o include_v in_o every_o individual_a contain_v under_o it_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o find_v on_o this_o fashion_n in_o every_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o those_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o title_n and_o name_n deny_v he_o those_o concern_v appeal_v which_o must_v manifest_v the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v first_o from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n repl._n p._n 39_o &_o 40._o forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o only_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la second_o from_o the_o nicen_n can._n 5._o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o these_o word_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o he_o add_v a_o four_o from_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o account_v he_o their_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o first_o in_o general_n they_o only_o forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n nay_o primate_fw-la themselves_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o make_v account_n be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o decide_n the_o inferior_a controversy_n concern_v priest_n so_o that_o these_o testimony_n argue_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o will_v against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v forbid_v thief_n robber_n and_o such_o inferior_n delinquent_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o government_n or_o justice_n do_v if_o every_o priest_n though_o find_v never_o so_o guilty_a at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a governor_n shall_v have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a live_v perhaps_o in_o another_o country_n far_o distant_a not_o skill_v in_o the_o immediate_a circumstance_n which_o give_v the_o best_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n but_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o letter_n perhaps_o partial_a or_o from_o hearsay_n ever_o uncertain_a again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o easy_a admittance_n of_o every_o ordinary_a delinquent_n appeal_n be_v both_o most_o cumbersome_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n without_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o all_o government_n and_o common-good_a go_v to_o wrack_v just_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o appeal_n than_o to_o domestic_a judge_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o without_o detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o this_o ease_v he_o of_o cumber_v not_o discredit_v his_o power_n for_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o appeal_v even_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o unless_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v that_o every_o consent_n upon_o rational_a ground_n not_o to_o execute_v authory_n be_v to_o disannul_v and_o abolish_v quite_o that_o whole_a authority_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o in_o this_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o testimony_n as_o also_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o power_n in_o receive_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o inferior_a delinquent_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o it_o can_v only_o infer_v necessary_o the_o unfitness_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v execute_v
now_o it_o signify_v a_o vice_n three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la papa_n at_o least_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n when_o that_o expression_n if_o take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n seem_v tolerable_a both_o by_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o order_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o also_o by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexundria_n letter_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o that_o prudent_a and_o humble_a pope_n because_o the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v it_o in_o a_o illegitimate_a and_o intolerable_a sense_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o testimony_n object_v be_v evident_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v patriarch_n but_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o epistle_n cite_v here_o by_o gratian_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o s._n gregory_n expression_n to_o eulogius_n when_o he_o refuse_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o evident_a that_o our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o debar_v other_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o in_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o our_o meaning_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v different_a quite_o from_o the_o signification_n the_o objector_n take_v it_o in_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o catholic_n hinder_v not_o other_o to_z remain_z still_o patriarch_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o we_o grant_v he_o only_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o patriarch_n as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o superiory_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n as_o then_o the_o placing_z a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n do_v not_o un-bishop_n they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o exalt_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o patriarchal_a destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o complete_a limit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n since_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o denote_v a_o quite_o different_a matter_n five_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o show_v more_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o this_o testimony-glean_a it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n such_o be_v his_o humility_n shall_v deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v 4._o epist_n 31._o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n six_o whoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o however_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o sound_v then_o proud_o yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o challenge_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z jurisdiction_n which_o we_o now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n notwithstanding_o his_o profound_a humility_n which_o make_v he_o never_o desire_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o perfect_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v find_v 7_o epist_n 65._o ind._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n or_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n see_v also_o l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o where_o he_o put_v it_o as_o undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o see_v another_o most_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n seven_o those_o word_n neâ—_n etiâ—m_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caâ—â—hage_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o be_v gratian_n addition_n only_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n pelagius_n take_v thâ—m_n who_o epistle_n he_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a those_o word_n eight_o equivalent_a term_n to_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n by_o teâ—tullian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la where_o the_o call_v he_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nine_o and_o last_o to_o put_v this_o whole_a business_n out_o of_o doubt_n dr._n h_n own_o dear_a friend_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a confess_v and_o sure_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o dr._n h._n that_o that_o title_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o name_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o patriarch_n do_v style_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a and_o base_a see_v ball_n in_o conc._n carth._n 3_o cant._n 42._o where_o though_o he_o mingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o schism_n yet_o thus_o far_o be_v clear_a for_o i_o that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v only_o treat_v there_o nor_o the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v dr._n h._n aught_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n impugn_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o calculate_v these_o manifold_a weakness_n kind_a reader_n with_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_o weak_a cause_n which_o can_v drive_v its_o patron_n to_o cast_v their_o strong_a hope_n upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o to_o omit_v other_o frailty_n declare_v themselves_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o bitter_a adversary_n not_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o titular_a appellation_n only_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o objecter_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o the_o solid_a power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o logomachy_n and_o word-skirmish_n of_o a_o airy_a title_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n pay_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o that_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v who_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n pay_v his_o exact_v host_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v by_o the_o former_a frothy_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o no_o universal_a authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v when_o this_o strange_a usurpation_n impower_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la l._n 18._o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n before_o forbid_a be_v then_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o what_o follow_v against_o we_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a power_n not_o a_o verbal_a title_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v by_o phocas_n then_o beside_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o dispute_v of_o be_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o imagine_v which_o will_v cost_v we_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a madness_n â—re_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n that_o a_o universal_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v introduce_v nay_o hold_a oâ—_n faith_n and_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a effect_n of_o side_v oppose_a deprecate_a submit_v complaint_n applause_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o together_o with_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o million_o of_o other_o particular_a change_n include_v in_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
will_v it_o serve_v your_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v exclusivenes_n in_o the_o actual_a endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o must_v evince_v a_o exclusivenes_n in_o right_a ere_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o limit_v a_o right_n nor_o have_v you_o bring_v as_o yet_o one_o express_a word_n of_o any_o testimony_n to_o make_v good_a the_o least_o of_o these_o again_o if_o by_o universal_a pastor_n you_o mean_v one_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o your_o wise_a argument_n seem_v to_o intend_v you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o we_o grant_v each_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n to_o his_o private_a province_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o flock_n distince_v from_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o even_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopric_n limit_v to_o the_o roman_a diocese_n his_o patriarchate_n to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o his_o authority_n under_o both_o these_o notion_n limit_v exclusive_o and_o contradistinguisht_v from_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hold_v chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o high_a in_o authority_n then_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o former_a absurd_a invention_n of_o apostolical_a province_n their_o exclusivenes_n s._n peter_n over_o the_o jew_n only_o etc._n etc._n grant_v still_o his_o utmost_a inference_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o this_o now_o relate_v which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a assignation_n province_n or_o bishoprik_v distinct_a from_o s._n peter_n therefore_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v high_o in_o authority_n then_o those_o other_o by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o my_o learned_a adversary_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o authority_n he_o impugn_v but_o make_v account_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a &_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n in_o it_o whereas_o we_o hold_v he_o contradistinct_a from_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a assignation_n and_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o command_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o point_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v strike_v at_o &_o dispute_v against_o not_o that_o other_o never_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o particular_a bishopric_n or_o assignation_n save_o the_o pope_n only_o against_o which_o only_a dr._n h._n make_v head_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a aim_n of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n a_o distinct_a bishop_n from_o s._n paul_n &_o to_o have_v have_v a_o distinct_a flock_n sect._n 19_o dr._n hammond_n method_n in_o answer_v his_o disarmer_n challenge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o how_o he_o put_v three_o testimony_n together_o to_o spell_v that_o one_o word_n his_o palpahle_n falsification_n and_o other_o pitiful_a weakness_n after_o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n follow_v immediate_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o and_o all_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o the_o story_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o relation_n there_o make_v only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o his_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n upon_o these_o word_n his_o disarmer_n schism_n disarm_v p_o 73._o enumerate_v as_o many_o signification_n import_v by_o that_o word_n only_o as_o be_v obvious_a &_o confute_v they_o several_o because_o he_o find_v the_o word_n ambiguous_a tell_v he_o that_o neither_o do_v scripture_n only_o set_v down_o s._n peter_n as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o james_n &_o john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o nor_o be_v s._n peter_n any_o where_o express_v as_o apostle_n of_o only_a the_o circumcision_n but_o express_o particularise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 15._o &_o 7._o his_o answer_n p._n 50._o afford_v we_o a_o three_o signification_n so_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o imagine_v as_o it_o be_v to_o foresee_v all_o the_o weaknese_n dr._n h_n cause_n can_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v set_v clear_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n make_v more_o particular_a relation_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n than_o indeed_o his_o only_a might_n have_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o more_o particular_a relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o no_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o there_o have_v be_v find_v the_o least_o particular_a relation_n at_o all_o either_o of_o a_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n or_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o it_o particular_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n than_o what_o ground_n have_v dr._n h._n give_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o restrictive_a particle_n only_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n from_o scripture_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v i_o no_o relation_n at_o all_o be_v there_o a_o great_a misery_n then_o to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o such_o a_o brabbler_n to_o omit_v that_o take_v away_o the_o former_a parenthesis_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v &_o then_o one_o of_o the_o signification_n give_v by_o i_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a but_o against_o the_o first_o signification_n impugn_a by_o i_o he_o challenge_v my_o knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v so_o without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o my_o knowledge_n challenge_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o frequent_o &_o purposely_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o he_o can_v well_o evade_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o conceive_v that_o ambiguous_a word_n may_v bear_v i_o repeat_v my_o challenge_n to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 73._o that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o syllable_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o testimony_n express_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o id_fw-la est_n and_o scrue_a deduction_n restrain_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o laurel_n and_o quit_v the_o controversy_n this_o challenge_n though_o offer_v he_o before_o p._n 52._o 53._o &_o p._n 68_o yet_o he_o here_o first_o accept_v not_o for_o the_o laurell_n sake_n he_o remitt_v that_o to_o s._n w._n but_o upon_o so_o tempt_v a_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o repent_v he_o ever_o meddle_v with_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o hasty_a to_o begin_v with_o controversy_n voluntary_o &_o unprovoke_v and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o answer_v &_o unable_a to_o reply_v the_o moderate_a man_n grow_v weary_a &_o wish_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o when_o he_o begin_v first_o so_o great_a a_o goliath_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o before_o head_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o accept_a challenge_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o import_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o exact_v only_o of_o he_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v for_o that_o end_n second_o let_v he_o candid_o observe_v what_o infinite_a disadvantage_n i_o offer_v myself_o &_o what_o a_o incomparable_a advantage_n i_o offer_v my_o adversary_n in_o such_o a_o unparallelled_a proffer_n and_o condescension_n one_o restrictive_a word_n for_o the_o restrictive_a point_n now_o in_o question_n between_o we_o make_v he_o and_o undo_v i_o three_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o dr._n h._n call_v those_o proof_n evidence_n for_o that_o restrictive_a point_n
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
the_o pretend_a reply_n of_o dr._n bramhall_n l_o d_o of_o derry_n the_o introduction_n little_a remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o my_o second_o adversary_n in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o behalf_n of_o r._n c._n or_o s._n w._n if_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v dr._n h._n to_o ground_n be_v due_o reflect_v on_o since_o neither_o can_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pop'e_v authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o so_o their_o renounce_n it_o no_o criminal_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self-enfranchisement_n nor_o last_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o less_o than_o such_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o be_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n a_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n &_o consequent_o their_o salavation_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n this_o be_v all_o which_o fundamental_o concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v whole_o omit_v by_o his_o fellow_n mr._n h._n aswell_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o till_o they_o speak_v out_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o wary_o loath_a they_o can_v only_o hope_v it_o from_o courtesy_n not_o claim_v it_o from_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o since_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o for_o satisfaction_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o most_o concern_v point_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o sect._n 9_o &_o 10_o of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n and_o to_o my_o ground_n before_o the_o forego_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n down-derry_n he_o show_v himself_o mystical_o proverbial_a and_o tell_v the_o amuse_v reader_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o bp._n be_v far_o the_o better_a bowler_n &_o that_o s._n w._n be_v so_o unexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n only_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceit_v some_o petty_a victory_n in_o have_v thus_o pose_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o bp_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o title_n down-derry_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n for_o this_o rare_a bowl_a phrase_n spring_v from_o that_o happy_a occasion_n to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n who_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a &_o fatal_a but_o whether_o courteous_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v the_o bp._n and_o he_o to_o scuffle_v for_o it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o serious_a examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n reply_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bowler_n let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honestman_n sect._n 1_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n omit_v total_o to_o mention_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o prevaricate_v from_o answer_v any_o title_n of_o the_o first_o by_o cavil_v groundless_o at_o unconcern_v toy_n give_v we_o general_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n falsify_v open_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n contradict_v common_a sense_n of_o controvertist_n turn_v lawyer_n and_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wilful_o misrepresent_v every_o word_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o put_v down_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o by_o plain_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o charge_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a fact_n of_o renounce_v and_o break_v from_o a_o authority_n long_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n upon_o exception_n short_a of_o demonstration_n that_o be_v short_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v passion_n &_o not_o those_o reason_n must_v move_v first_o the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n or_o schism_n be_v criminal_a now_o the_o good_a bishop_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n which_o concern_v himself_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n whereas_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o schism_n upon_o this_o single_a account_n that_o they_o break_v from_o a_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n but_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o without_o have_v evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o but_z at_o best_a pretend_v probable_a one_o only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n either_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o they_o nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a before_o &_o thus_o qualify_v for_o what_o a_o slack_a thing_n will_v the_o world_n be_v if_o probable_a exception_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o subject_n themselves_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o disacknowledge_v their_o governor_n be_v right_a and_o alter_v the_o present_a government_n will_v any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v on_o foot_n three_o year_n to_o a_o end_n if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v unless_o perhaps_o force_v prevail_v over_o reason_n the_o bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n then_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n love_v extreme_o to_o talk_v pretty_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n or_o their_o validity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n scan_v that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o probable_a only_a they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o former_a conscious_a that_o their_o best_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v only_o thetoricall_a topical_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quibble_v and_o blunder_a in_o a_o wordish_a testimony_n whence_o no_o demonstration_n or_o its_o proper_a effect_n conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o for_o shame_n confess_v the_o latter_a know_v that_o a_o probability_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a still_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o may_v bee-otherwise_a and_o so_o can_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n must-bee_a that_o be_v can_v never_o without_o injury_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n claim_v its_o assent_n that_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n assent_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o motive_n which_o very_a motive_n permit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n to_o omit_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudencâ—_n and_o wariness_n or_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n second_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o call_v this_o our_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o king_n we_o if_o state_v the_o question_n and_o object_v be_v all_o one_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o a_o charge_n against_o one_o be_v often_o call_v a_o objection_n now_o we_o against_o you_o which_o you_o here_o purposely_o mutilate_v be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v a_o preacknowledged_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n upon_o fantastic_a exception_n that_o be_v unpon_o uncertain_a ground_n which_o objection_n if_o verify_v so_o evident_o conclude_v you_o wilful_a schismatic_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cloak_v or_o evade_v now_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
from_o the_o strangle_a in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o printer_n miscarriage_n yet_o give_v it_o here_o a_o privy_a courteous-discourteous_a pinch_n by_o put_v the_o printer_n mistake_n of_o conciliatory_a for_o conciliary_a to_o be_v the_o cath._n gentl._n pleasure_n to_o call_v it_o so_o pag_n 31._o l._n 10._o 11._o this_o do_v he_o object_n that_o this_o conciliary_a authority_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o cath._n gentl._n say_v it_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v it_o suffice_v we_o if_o it_o be_v equivalent_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o schismatic_a against_o they_o gather_v together_o than_o in_o dissent_v from_o the_o joynt-expression_n of_o their_o vote_n if_o then_o their_o vote_n be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o testify_v either_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o some_o other_o equally-certain_a way_n while_o they_o live_v disperse_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o oppose_a his_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o a_o schism_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v but_o schism_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o mr._n h._n say_v parag_v ult_n be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v under_o the_o head_n of_o communion_n fraternal_a treat_v by_o he_o chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o call_v schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o understand_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o will_n in_o mutual_a charity_n the_o former_a also_o of_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v several_a breach_n of_o those_o two_o unity_n so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o method_n who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a be_v most_o proper_o comprise_v as_o he_o say_v here_o under_o that_o latter_a yet_o this_o method_n dr._n h._n will_v vindicate_v as_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n see_v his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 230._o to_o these_o former_a objection_n now_o rehearse_v he_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o other_o exception_n sufficient_o lay_v home_o to_o he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 32._o 33._o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o give_v none_o at_o all_o he_o be_v ask_v there_o and_o i_o ask_v he_o here_o again_o why_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n he_o can_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v the_o principal_a schism_n object_v p._n 31._o l._n 2._o 3._o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n let_v he_o hold_v a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o heinous_a a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o without_o legitimate_a proof_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o to_o state_n thing_n indifferent_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o abstract_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_a the_o disobey_v or_o renounce_v this_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o that_o which_o be_v against_o those_o reckon_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v all_o under_o this_o head_n last_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o treat_v not_o at_o least_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o secular-ecclesiastical_a head_n king_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o schismatic_n we_o be_v for_o renounce_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n his_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o mr._n h._n be_v supreme_a in_o such_o affair_n since_o then_o the_o disobey_v or_o reject_v any_o authority_n take_v its_o measure_n of_o faultiness_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o authority_n it_o oppose_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v supreme_o &_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n schismatic_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o alas_o this_o airy_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o sacred_a matter_n be_v such_o a_o addle_n piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o though_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o decline_v to_o own_v it_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o occasion_n lest_o come_v to_o a_o controversial_a discussion_n it_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o other_o issue_v from_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v schism_n disarm_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n h_n division_n of_o schism_n p._n 34._o charge_v he_o to_o have_v omit_v the_o three_o principal_a schism_n against_o government_n and_o those_o not_o only_o principal_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o sole_o import_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v not_o object_v and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o question_n sect._n 15._o with_o what_o success_n dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o retrench_v the_o roman_a patriarchy_n and_o to_o vindicate_v ruffinus_n the_o next_o question_n which_o come_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchy_n which_o the_o cath._n gentl._n show_v dr._n h._n willing_a to_o limit_v from_o a_o word_n in_o ruffinus_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o bring_v ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o acknowledg'd_o speak_v of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o by_o dr._n h_n word_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o and_o again_o p._n 34._o l_o 4._o 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o doctor_n blundr_a art_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o exquisite_a always_o but_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n have_v excel_v himself_o we_o will_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o the_o decide_n it_o by_o premise_v these_o few_o note_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o that_o the_o metropolitical_a power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 19_o 20._o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 5._o 6._o 7._o of_o a_o less_o authority_n and_o extent_n next_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 55._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o defensor_fw-la civitatis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o every_o province_n that_o of_o a_o patriarch_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o vicarius_fw-la and_o in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n follow_v the_o political_a this_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o he_o not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v universal_o true_a nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o otherwise_o than_o by_o origen_n say_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o be_v determine_v be_v hold_v long_o after_o this_o order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o constantine_n time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n rather_o prejudice_v it_o than_o prove_v it_o for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o order_v it_o by_o follow_a council_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o see_v how_o incomparable_o dr._n h._n blunder_n in_o this_o question_n his_o first_o and_o fundamental_a blunder_a be_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n by_o impugn_v the_o far_a extent_n of_o he_o metropolitical_a who_o authority_n notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v high_a his_o jurisdiction_n large_a as_o the_o second_o note_n show_v now_o that_o he_o indeed_o impugn_a a_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a be_v manifest_v both_o because_o he_o impugn_v this_o latter_a in_o the_o 17._o parag_n ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o metropolitical_a power_n only_o his_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n not_o begin_v till_o parag_v 21._o as_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o reader_n be_v eye_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v yet_o delude_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o confess_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 50._o l._n 18_o 19_o so_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v to_o many_o province_n of_o schism_n p._n 56._o l._n 6._o by_o argue_v against_o metropolitical_n which_o himself_o grant_v to_o extend_v but_o to_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
book_n of_o schism_n p._n 84._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n baptise_v &_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o s._n peter_n line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v there_o in_o which_o place_n he_o manifest_o make_v s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_a in_o brittany_n where_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o though_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n between_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n how_o powerful_a &_o terrible_a be_v truth_n which_o can_v drive_v her_o opposer_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o miserable_a and_o weak_a implication_n his_o nine_o self-contradiction_n quarrel_v with_o both_o part_n of_o his_o six_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o his_o province_n from_o christ_n assignation_n according_a to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n yet_o maugre_o both_o these_o repl._n 58._o par_fw-fr 5._o he_o make_v s._n paul_n peculiar_a province_n spring_n only_o from_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n only_o i_o say_v for_o he_o affirm_v there_o express_o that_o till_o the_o jew_n refuse_v &_o reject_v it_o he_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o so_o peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n whence_o follow_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n tender_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o by_o consequence_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a or_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o solid_a man_n to_o omit_v that_o this_o experience_n of_o more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o which_o s._n w._n put_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o peculiar_a apostleship_n &_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ensue_v thereupon_o these_o &_o some_o other_o be_v the_o self-contradiction_n with_o which_o this_o adversary_n of_o i_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n exclude_v &_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n shuffle_n to_o &_o fro_o on_o all_o side_n that_o so_o what_o ever_o position_n he_o shall_v be_v challenge_v with_o he_o may_v slip_v &_o avoid_v it_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o may_v that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o express_a contrary_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o preach_v repentance_n or_o else_o hell_n &_o damnation_n to_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n for_o calumniate_a he_o who_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v for_o sooth_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answ_n p._n 18_o and_o that_o so_o careful_o that_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o fear_v one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o affirm_v both_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v aware_a of_o his_o shift_a weaknese_n &_o wave_v all_o his_o self_n say_v affirmation_n his_o gentile_a nonsense_n his_o pious_a formality_n will_v press_v he_o home_o with_o this_o dilemma_n either_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o his_o pretend_a designation_n to_o one_o province_n as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o another_o or_o it_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v still_o illimited_a &_o universal_a not_o witstand_v this_o imagine_a designation_n if_o it_o remain_v still_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v conclude_v limit_v from_o his_o succeed_a s._n peter_n if_o s._n peter_n remain_v ever_o unlimited_a but_o if_o his_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o vindicate_v his_o testimony_n from_o that_o shameful_a charge_n lay_v against_o they_o particular_o by_o s._n w._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wordin_fw-fr they_o limit_v the_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o thus_o vindicate_v they_o here_o sometime_o flat_o deny_v the_o question_n sometime_o shuffle_v about_o to_o blunder_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a at_o any_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o such_o numerous_a &_o most_o palpable_a self-contradiction_n sure_o the_o knot_n must_v be_v great_a which_o can_v stand_v need_n of_o have_v wedge_n thus_o drive_v in_o pointblank_o opposite_o on_o both_o side_n to_o break_v it_o asunder_o sect._n 5._o what_o multitude_n of_o absurdity_n and_o access_n of_o fresh_a self-contradiction_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o newly-invented_n tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n then_o only_o when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o his_o self-contradiction_n march_v his_o lesser_a absurdity_n not_o so_o bulkie_a &_o substantial_a one_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o still_o his_o &_o too_o big_a to_o be_v wield_v by_o any_o man_n but_o dr._n h._n nor_o by_o he_o neither_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o defend_v have_v add_v to_o he_o such_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n as_o use_n to_o proceed_v from_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o take_v that_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o find_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n &_o then_o see_v what_o abondance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v in_o his_o reply_n therefore_o p._n 57_o i_o find_v these_o word_n i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v tract_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o p._n 7._o how_o far_o this_o agreement_n extend_v &_o how_o far_o exclusive_a it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o peter_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o gentil_n or_o for_o paul_n to_o a_o jew_n but_o hâ—at_v when_o they_o mâ—t_v at_o the_o same_o city_n as_o at_o antioch_n certain_o they_o do_v and_o at_o rome_n also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n than_o the_o one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n form_n they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o very_o pithy_o let_v we_o unfold_v &_o lay_v open_a what_o he_o have_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v involue_v here_o &_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n lie_v sweat_v there_o crowd_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n first_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n here_o as_o a_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o concern_v how_o far_o these_o province_n be_v exclusive_a whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o it_o be_v only_o put_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o imagine_a exclusive_a jurisdiction_n &_o introduce_v with_o a_o according_o not_o purposely_o state_v or_o determine_v the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o their_o agreement_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n find_v there_o which_o sound_v to_o this_o purpose_n second_o this_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o before_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a sound_n be_v now_o only_o come_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n &_o by_o consequence_n abstract_v from_o that_o circumstance_n s._n peter_n have_v universal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o he_o towards_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o wonder_v whence_o this_o kindness_n spring_v towards_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n three_o since_o these_o two_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o we_o hear_v never_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n save_v only_o at_o rome_n &_o at_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o far_o as_o dr._n h._n know_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o at_o all_o other_o time_n except_o only_o those_o short_a season_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v save_o only_a where_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o perhaps_o as_o he_o needs_o will_v have_v it_o s._n john_n and_o then_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o ample_a five_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v join_v in_o one_o under_o pope_n â—lement_n of_o schism_n p._n 79._o that_o pope_n by_o consequence_n succeed_v they_o both_o &_o so_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n when_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
preeminence_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o do_v it_o not_o but_o some_o other_o priority_n as_o of_o favour_n gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o make_v these_o three_o apostle_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n subject_n to_o they_o which_o dr._n h._n will_n jam_fw-la sure_n by_o no_o mean_n admit_v nay_o express_o deny_v in_o this_o very_a page_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n for_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v never_o so_o much_o before_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n still_o our_o tenet_n be_v in_o tire_n to_o we_o and_o untuch_v testimony_n therefore_o which_o can_v make_v against_o we_o must_v concern_v jurisdiction_n and_o show_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o which_o since_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v consequent_o pretend_v to_o touch_v we_o at_o all_o again_o admit_v the_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o these_o three_o apostle_n signify_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v not_o honour_v above_o the_o other_o two_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o their_o sense_n city_n be_v honour_v more_o than_o village_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o city_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n with_o one_o another_o so_o miserable_o weak_a be_v dr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v only_a declamation_n pitch_n that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v unless_o a_o man_n have_v his_o strong_a fancy_n how_o his_o best_a testimony_n which_o deserve_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o such_o consideration_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n concern_v the_o question_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v nor_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mean_a semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o conclusion_n but_o to_o proceed_v have_v prove_v gallant_o from_o three_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o equality_n of_o that_o honour_n in_o all_o those_o three_o and_o suppose_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o this_o preference_n of_o honour_n mean_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o that_o these_o three_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o add_v and_o as_o such_o they_o choose_v and_o ordain_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sure_a be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n where_o you_o see_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o express_v in_o his_o surefooted_n conclusion_n which_o sure_o etc._n etc._n depend_v upon_o the_o as_o such_o and_o the_o as_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o as_o such_o depend_v upon_o dr._n h_n invention_n no_o such_o reduplicative_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testimony_n so_o that_o as_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o dr._n h_n argument_n and_o testimony_n put_v to_o the_o analytick_a test_n be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o sayng_n and_o self_n confident_a sure_n as_o into_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o descant_v and_o reflect_v glance_o upon_o his_o own_o more_o substantial_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a affirmation_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o testimony_n shall_v prejudice_v we_o now_o though_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n then_o to_o stand_v need_n to_o build_v upon_o it_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o for_o what_o strange_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o worth_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o dignity_n about_o choose_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o digniâ—y_n what_o so_o high_a commendation_n be_v it_o in_o those_o apostle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o strive_v for_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n if_o there_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o none_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o what_o novelty_n be_v it_o that_o person_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v do_v thing_n by_o common_a consent_n whereas_o have_v some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o it_o with_o the_o joint-consent_n and_o joint-execution_n of_o other_o the_o carriage_n be_v worth_a observation_n for_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o peaceablenes_n humility_n mutual_a confidence_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n after_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n come_v hobble_v in_o a_o scripture-proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o this_o form_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o gal._n e._n 2._o v._n 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o have_v all_o there_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n this_o testimony_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v put_v by_o mr._n h._n the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o dignify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 9_o v_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v pillar_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o look_n in_o the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o note_n of_o their_o be_v equal_o dignify_v save_o only_a that_o these_o three_o be_v name_v together_o have_v not_o this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o strange_a reach_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v man_n equal_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o find_v their_o name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o that_o shall_v he_o hap_v to_o find_v the_o king_n tom_n fool_n and_o john_n a_o nokes_n name_v all_o together_o present_o his_o level_a logic_n conclude_v they_o all_o equal_o dignify_v the_o like_a acuteness_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o time_n both_o be_v nonsense_n in_o ela._n they_o be_v all_o call_v pillar_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a cry_v the_o dr._n as_o if_o one_o pillar_n can_v not_o be_v high_o than_o another_o but_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o community_n and_o a_o equality_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o understand_v that_o degree_n be_v notion_n superad_v to_o the_o common_a species_n of_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n he_o find_v name_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n present_o he_o make_v they_o go_v a_o breast_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o height_n or_o worth_n he_o will_v make_v a_o rare_a man_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o leveller_n if_o he_o observe_v that_o peasant_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n agree_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n and_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a present_o he_o conclude_v that_o peasant_n and_o prince_n be_v equal_o dignify_v the_o lord_n ma_fw-fr or_o of_o london_n and_o the_o geffer_n major_n of_o grimsâ—y_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a call_v major_n nor_o only_o this_o but_o city_n commonwealth_n river_n horse_n book_n nose_n mountain_n star_n and_o universal_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v level_v into_o a_o equality_n because_o the_o common_a name_n in_o the_o plural_a agree_v to_o all_o of_o each_o kind_n by_o dr_n h_n parallel_n logic_n which_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n equal_a because_o they_o be_v call_v pillar_n nay_o even_o from_o their_o be_v name_v together_o be_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o pitiful_a adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hover_v time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o sleight-reasond_a preaching-vogue_n which_o now_o take_v vulgar_a head_n have_v get_v he_o a_o opinion_n among_o many_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v mischief_n unless_o his_o wilful_a and_o affect_a weakness_n be_v lay_v open_a i_o may_v hope_v also_o for_o some_o ameandment_n from_o another_o but_o i_o find_v he_o so_o long_o beat_v to_o his_o slender-woven_a cobwebb_n declamation-stuffe_n i_o despair_v that_o all_o these_o friendly_a reprehension_n will_v make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o weak_a reason_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v tell_v in_o schism_n disarm_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n to_o wit_n of_o prove_v the_o apostle_n equal_o foundation-stone_n because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a because_o that_o common_a appellation_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o none_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_a power_n because_o each_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v have_v power_n only_o that_o the_o
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
allege_v testimony_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o another_o head_n or_o common-place_n of_o dr._n h_n wily_a shift_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o import_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v slight_o and_o in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o it_o which_o take_v alone_o and_o introduce_v with_o a_o handsome_a boldness_n seem_v to_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o pointblank_o opposite_a or_o quite_o disparate_a at_o the_o best_a half_a a_o dozen_o indifferently-appliable_a word_n find_v in_o it_o sometime_o scarce_o a_o monosyllable_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v see_v in_o particular_a his_o ample_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o bare_a and_o vulgar_a monosyllable_n come_v schism_n dis_n p._n 81._o sect._n 11._o other_o self_n contradictory_n proof_n wilful_a mistake_n and_o wily_a sleight_n of_o dr._n h_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o point_n after_o this_o hysteron-proteron_a testimony_n concern_v james_n his_o first-last_a place_n we_o have_v another_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o be_v in_o great_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a thing_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a topic_n and_o hence_o mr._n h._n infer_v james_n in_o this_o council_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n this_o seem_v terrible_a but_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n who_o thus_o baffle_v we_o with_o testimony_n we_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o peter_n much_o less_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o only_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n presence_n how_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n consist_v with_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n affirm_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v with_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o james._n this_o be_v clear_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o express_v throughout_o this_o whole_a ten_o paragraph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o testimony_n lie_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o signify_v place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o principal_a place_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o great_a power_n how_o come_v then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v principal_a place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n great_a power_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o proper_o signify_v we_o willing_o grant_v since_o we_o deny_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o express_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o great_a power_n but_o principal_a place_n only_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o principal_a place_n only_o he_o have_v light_n on_o a_o odd_a testimony_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n infer_v there-upon_a that_o james_n be_v clear_o superior_a there_o to_o s._n peter_n mean_v in_o power_n let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o pardon_v if_o s._n james_n be_v superior_a there_o in_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v likewise_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n shall_v deny_v his_o inference_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n equality_n from_o their_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a than_o i_o ask_v whither_o dr._n h._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v james_n bishop_n there_o have_v not_o authority_n likewise_o to_o remove_v he_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o s._n james_n even_o in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o superior_a still_o aswell_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o superior_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n s._n james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o judea_n show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n province_n i_o mean_v such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n over_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n province_n again_o we_o will_v pardon_v dr._n h._n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v their_o universal_a great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o those_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v s._n james_n here_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n also_o who_o he_o hold_v here_o to_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o fall_v to_o qualify_v thefact_n than_o i_o use_v my_o advantage_n and_o urge_v he_o be_v s._n james_n independent_a or_o be_v he_o still_o subject_a as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v even_o after_o they_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v independent_a than_o he_o go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o self_n authority_n and_o have_v his_o catachrestically-named_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aswell_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o subject_a than_o his_o territory_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o s_o peter_n be_v by_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a place_n of_o scripture_n name_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dr._n h_n ground_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o see_v which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n province_n at_o lest_o that_o kind_n of_o province_n which_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v but_o what_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o dr._n h_n signify_v answ_n p._n 43._o that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o peter_n presence_n can_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o council_n before_o his_o better_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o england_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o in_o conuncil_n must_v therefore_o the_o honest_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n sit_v before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o more_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v meet_v there_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n yet_o d._n h._n here_o out_o of_o his_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n will_v let_v s._n james_n do_v neither_o though_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n but_o be_v sufficient_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o all_o there_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n the_o other_o be_v apostle_n and_o he_o none_o nor_o how_o high_a they_o how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o company_n the_o private_a bishop_n shall_v be_v clear_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v absent_a s._n james_n
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
that_o s._n w._n have_v not_o the_o forecast_n to_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a too_o for_o then_o he_o have_v save_v his_o sobriety_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o three_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v evasion_n he_o will_v seem_v at_o length_n for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n but_o seem_v only_o after_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n manner_n in_o these_o word_n three_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v giuâ—n_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o attend_v reader_n here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o if_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n first_o i_o know_v thou_o wonder_v why_o the_o point_n be_v so_o main_o important_a and_o dr._n h._n have_v find_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o express_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o cite_v those_o express_a word_n and_o then_o make_v invincible_a argument_n from_o they_o to_o lose_v his_o advantage_n in_o such_o circumstance_n only_o relate_v hasty_o the_o place_n then_o touch_v it_o slight_o and_o not_o prosecute_a it_o home_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o but_o say_v only_o something_o there_o upon_o sounds_z a_o betray_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o some_o preposterous_a favour_n to_o his_o therein-befriended_n adversary_n s._n w._n second_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v the_o other_o that_o yet_o than_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o the_o first_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o text_n and_o express_o too_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o his_o blind_a manner_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n or_o by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o from_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o examine_v three_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o verse_n gal._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o bring_v to_o testify_v his_o tenet_n express_o but_o by_o omit_v it_o slubber_o bid_v it_o say_v nothing_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o much_o less_o express_o belong_v to_o power_n nay_o more_o express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n h._n promise_v we_o four_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n ere_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o the_o place_n there_o name_v by_o he_o take_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v nothing_o of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o other_o place_n ere_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v with_o other_o adjoin_a verse_n only_o intimate_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o place_n without_o demand_v first_o the_o other_o apostle_n order_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v both_o grant_v by_o we_o and_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n but_o whether_o the_o power_n give_v be_v less_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o s._n peter_n nothing_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v the_o 17._o verse_n itself_o speak_v of_o power_n still_o less_o do_v it_o express_o belong_v to_o it_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o imdependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o mr._n h._n brag_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o command_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o leave_v of_o any_o superior_a nay_o even_o against_o their_o contrary_a command_n or_o prohibition_n next_o that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a can_v but_o do_v give_v immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n to_o person_n of_o different_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o philip_n the_o deacon_n to_o goeto_fw-la convert_v the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o v_o 26_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o dr._n h_n discoursevanish_v which_o will_v conclude_v s._n paul_n independent_a and_o of_o equal_a and_o not_o subordinate_a power_n with_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n without_o go_v to_o ask_v s._n peter_n leave_n first_o the_o disciple_n have_v immediate_a order_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o worthy_a inference_n to_o parallel_v dr._n h_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n h._n be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o speak_v his_o nonsense_n slight_o sprinkling_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o that_o lineament_n of_o it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sly_a rick_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n natural_a to_o his_o whole_a strain_n of_o writing_n from_o dr._n h_n reason_n and_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o come_v to_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n he_o appeal_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n affirm_v as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o need_v peter_n nor_o his_o voice_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v already_o give_v here_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v to_o which_o add_v in_o particular_a that_o if_o by_o voice_n he_o mean_v commission_n and_o order_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o need_v it_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o instruction_n of_o doctrine_n he_o need_v not_o that_o neither_o have_v learn_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o follow_v hence_o necessary_o for_o equality_n of_o power_n we_o see_v not_o and_o dr._n h._n pretend_v here_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o only_o by_o tell_v we_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o both_o the_o former_a interpretation_n than_o we_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o fit_v the_o word_n very_o well_o whereas_o his_o of_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o testimony_n and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o dr._n h_n ground_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o he_o to_o which_o the_o father_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n exult_n which_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o i_o leave_v s._n w._n to_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v s._n w._n nice_a to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o with_o truth_n but_o repress_v himself_o as_o not_o will_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o apostle_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o which_o manifest_v plain_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o power_n at_o all_o or_o equality_n in_o that_o respect_n since_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o else_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o perverse_a protestant_n hold_v s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n who_o answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 25._o disclaim_v profess_o any_o such_o pretence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
shall_v be_v real_o and_o proper_o to_o judge_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v here_o real_o and_o proper_o since_o the_o word_n itself_o not_o necessary_o denote_v it_o this_o interpretation_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o applicablenes_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la expression_n which_o be_v all_o mystical_a and_o improper_a can_v make_v it_o proper_a and_o literal_a but_o mystical_a and_o improper_a only_o thou_o see_v then_o protestant_a reader_n to_o wâ—â—t_o rare_a drs_n thou_o entruste_v thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o either_o bring_v testimony_n for_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v most_o expressive_o against_o they_o when_o the_o author_n speak_v literal_o or_o else_o dogmatise_v upon_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v real_o which_o method_n be_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v make_v rare_a truth_n the_o testament_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_fw-la will_v be_v real_o a_o woman_n and_o â—gar_n abraham_n handmaid_n gal._n 4._o v._n 25._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v be_v real_a corn_n preach_v will_v be_v real_a sow_v man_n will_v be_v in_o reality_n mere_a vegetable_n the_o good_a wheat_n by_o bad_a tare_n heaven_n nothing_o in_o reality_n but_o a_o barn_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v real_o reaper_n and_o sweaty_a tan_a country-drudge_n with_o sickle_n rake_n and_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n preach_v lode_v into_o cart_n drive_v home_n and_o unload_v into_o this_o barn_n man_n soul_n by_o dr._n h_n learned_a metamorphosis_n far_o outvying_a opid_n turn_v real_o into_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o so_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o perhaps_o great_a absurdity_n may_v a_o atheist_n object_n to_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o perfect_a madness_n that_o ever_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o interpret_n mystical_a thing_n real_o that_o be_v by_o follow_v dr._n h_n method_n here_o who_o out_o of_o a_o place_n evident_o mystical_a and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o author_n deduce_v dogmatical_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o twelve_o real_a and_o proper_o call_v throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o siâ—_n on_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o the_o omit_v place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a strain_n in_o some_o homily_n or_o other_o for_o he_o write_v no_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v such_o a_o literal_a explication_n sect._n 5._o how_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o equal_a power_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o father_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n forgery_n of_o his_o advers._fw-la ary'_v sense_n and_o word_n deny_v his_o own_o avoyding_n to_o answer_n and_o other_o shuffle_a impertinency_n it_o follow_v in_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o in_o the_o half-side_n of_o a_o leaf_n parenthesis_n and_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o twelve_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v finaâ—ly_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o the_o fire_n that_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v '_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o observe_v reader_n these_o word_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o a_o confident_a if_o thou_o know_v what_o controversy_n be_v thou_o with_o pity_n i_o for_o be_v task_n to_o answer_v such_o a_o dreamer_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o which_o even_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o these_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n live_v for_o who_o can_v see_v man_n heart_n or_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n only_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o wise_a dr._n pretend_v and_o build_v upon_o nothing_o be_v record_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v concern_v that_o impertinent_a curiosity_n nor_o can_v these_o ridiculous_a argument_n seem_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n and_o our_o tenet_n but_o by_o suppose_v dr._n h_n false_a and_o weak_a principle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o word_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o purpose_n or_o impugn_v our_o present_a tenet_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v have_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v we_o induce_v only_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o voluntary_o grant_v to_o answer_v these_o fantastic_a toy_n the_o better_a i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a piece_n a_o sunder_a into_o proposition_n and_o impugn_v they_o single_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n of_o episcopal_a presidency_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o dr._n h_n chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o tell_v thou_o and_o then_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o zeal_n charity_n knowledge_n courage_n vigour_n strength_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n only_o see_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 49._o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o power_n or_o powerfulness_n efficacious_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a design_v and_o commissioat_v for_o not_o till_o you_o have_v final_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v you_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o 120._o as_o appear_v by_o act._n 1._o and_o upon_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o many_o place_n and_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o get_v by_o this_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o conceit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drs_n word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n of_o presidency_n or_o â—â—welve_v episcopal_a chair_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o aâ—sw_n p._n 67._o be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n actual_o bishop_n for_o the_o final_a performance_n be_v the_o actual_a give_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n wherefore_o actual_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v so_o many_o episcopal_a chair_n give_v they_o so_o pretty_a a_o foolery_n that_o laughter_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o jest_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n strenous_o defend_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o there_o can_v be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o without_o twelve_o sort_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v preside_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o be_v twelve_o bishopric_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o again_o where_o those_o twelve_o distinct_a bishopric_n be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n in_o
who_o of_o schism_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o seem_v even_o to_o strain_v sense_n it_o self_n to_o express_v this_o call_v this_o disclaim_n the_o pope_n power_n tbe_n bottom_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o foundation_n their_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n now_o then_o how_o those_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n of_o protestantism_n pass_v my_o skill_n to_o explicate_v and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v my_o l_o d_v too_o sect._n 3_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n by_o bring_v protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o the_o very_a act_n or_o statute_n for_o which_o we_o accuse_v they_o as_o a_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o chief_a plea_n a_o position_n opposite_a both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o our_o party_n acknowledgement_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a eyesight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twist_v in_o itself_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o direct_a contradiction_n and_o last_o quite_o annihilate_v at_o once_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n his_o three_o section_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o second_o ground_n for_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o now_o law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o i_o call_v as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o notorious_o false_a and_o impudence_n itself_o allege_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o h._n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n no_o my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o sincere_a man_n who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o truth_n shame_n or_o honesty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o three_o in_o case_n his_o circumstance_n have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o task_n to_o lay_v such_o person_n open_a and_o confute_v they_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a christian_a judge_n i_o decline_v not_o the_o tribunal_n nay_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but._n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v then_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v we_o will_v not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n only_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v something_o new_a it_o be_v new_a and_o a_o statute_n make_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n as_o this_o be_v we_o englishmen_z use_v to_o term_v a_o law_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n make_v as_o he_o confess_v i_o concieve_v i_o have_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o least_o the_o common_a language_n of_o england_n to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o quote_v fitz-herbert_a and_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v a_o new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v a_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v two_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v right_a and_o two_o protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n convince_v proof_n doubtless_o against_o we_o three_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v undeniable_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o which_o say_v that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v the_o schismatical_a king_n himself_o and_o his_o schismatical_a parliament_n who_o make_v this_o statute_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n do_v such_o a_o trifler_n deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o in_o a_o dispute_n against_o we_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o very_a person_n against_o who_o we_o dispute_v nay_o that_o very_a act_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o undeniable_a testimony_n four_o he_o allege_v another_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o the_o best_a he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n direct_o that_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v dispute_v about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bp._n bring_v a_o statute_n which_o fpeak_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v its_o regality_n that_o be_v a_o statute_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a greivance_n be_v mention_v in_o that_o statute_n but_o slight_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o much_o less_o to_o urge_v they_o which_o be_v they_o worth_n it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o beside_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nay_o he_o know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o lawyer_n grant_v that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sometime_o fall_v under_o temporal_a power_n indirect_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n temporal_a affair_n fall_v indirect_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o nay_o even_o so_o much_o in_o this_o statute_n my_o l_o d_o d._n have_v not_o show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o he_o cite_v they_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o this_o statute_n say_v be_v make_v two_o year_n after_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o anna_n bullon_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o rebellion_n intend_v in_o all_o likelihood_n when_o that_o match_n be_v make_v up_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n that_o i_o conceal_v some_o of_o his_o particular_n he_o know_v i_o undertake_v no_o more_o than_o to_o answer_v the_o substance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o particularity_n be_v not_o worth_a allege_v as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o shall_v do_v again_o present_o more_o ample_o five_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o call_v his_o authority_n mere_a allegation_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v authentic_a record_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o p._n 311._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o concieve_v a_o record_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n allege_v be_v a_o allegation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n i_o use_v the_o word_n mere_a be_v mere_o his_o own_o fiction_n to_o gain_v a_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v where_o my_o word_n be_v find_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n eye_n these_o straw_n be_v step_v over_o with_o which_o the_o learned_a bp._n think_v to_o block_n up_o our_o passage_n we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o whether_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v any_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n my_o l_o d_o of_o d._n in_o his_o vindication_n to_o show_v he_o do_v no_o more_o or_o make_v no_o new_a law_n gather_v up_o instance_n from_o our_o former_a law_n and_o reiterate_v they_o here_o though_o sometime_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n loud_o than_o hâ—s_n proof_n how_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v or_o limit_v in_o their_o pretence_n we_o answer_v that_o
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o too_o rub_v up_o your_o memory_n my_o l_o d._n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o before_o that_o law_n be_v make_v common_a consent_n &_o custom_n which_o be_v either_o equivalent_a or_o perhaps_o above_o law_n give_v the_o same_o for_o grant_v four_o he_o except_v against_o the_o supper_n proportion_v multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o he_o say_v never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v i_o ask_v if_o other_o province_n will_v neither_o send_v a_o fit_a number_n nor_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o what_o law_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o render_v illegitimate_a either_o parliament_n or_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o bishop_n have_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o other_o province_n as_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v they_o please_v again_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n &_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n serve_v for_o that_o and_o the_o collateral_a or_o secundary_a business_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n those_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v full_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o committee_n in_o which_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n may_v sit_v it_o little_o infer_v the_o want_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o supernumerarines_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o some_o one_o province_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n &_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o perhaps_o my_o l_o d_o will_n pretend_v that_o have_v those_o catholic_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o out_o of_o other_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n indeed_o five_o he_o except_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n what_o then_o why_o by_o his_o parallel_n to_o a_o parliament_n he_o conclude_v hence_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o see_v that_o france_n who_o deny_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n of_o discipline_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o withstand_v a_o general_a &_o lawful_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v disacknowledge_v be_v they_o deny_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o its_o authority_n nay_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o however_o make_v &_o express_v general_o to_o bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n &_o according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n last_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o though_o most_o important_a to_o his_o cause_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o after_o his_o bold_a custom_n it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n by_o sleidan_n a_o notorious_o lie_v author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o jeer_a expression_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o b_o p._n the_o other_o concern_v the_o pope_n create_v new_a bp'_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o both_o these_o new_a &_o the_o other_o old_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o catholic_n &_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o voâ—ing_a doctrine_n which_o kind_n of_o vote_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o council_n &_o pertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v about_o doctrine_n not_o about_o discipline_n after_o this_o he_o put_v down_o three_o solution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o our_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a authority_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o first_o solution_n second_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v &_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_o real_o good_a one_o &_o show_v that_o the_o other_o need_v no_o reply_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v for_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o divine_a institution_n not_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n if_o further_a answer_n be_v demand_v first_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n our_o enemy_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_v if_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o western_a church_n see_v barlaam_n monachus_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la c._n 11_o and_o part._n 1._o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o adjoin_a treatise_n next_o it_o be_v false_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o quit_v or_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n quit_v episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n or_o that_o a_o person_n must_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o england_n which_o last_o instance_n may_v also_o serve_v against_o the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v give_v sect._n 4._o i_o omit_v his_o calumny_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n character_v it_o false_o as_o a_o mere_a unbridled_a tyranny_n and_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v nonsense_n when_o he_o join_v in_o one_o notion_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchy_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o nor_o be_v his_o other_o calumniate_a expression_n much_o better_a when_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a authority_n a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n since_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_a the_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o since_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o priest_n this_o point_n in_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v but_o talk_v a_o little_a in_o obscure_a term_n of_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v what_o word_n they_o please_v and_o do_v what_o action_n they_o please_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o over_o do_v and_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n over_o distinct_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o register_n be_v public_a office_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o pleasure_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o register_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o one_o particular_a pretend_a register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o free_a perusal_n of_o catholic_n though_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n their_o allege_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n ordination_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v their_o uncharitableness_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v my_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o only_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o indeed_o to_o his_o party_n it_o be_v a_o insuperableone_fw-mi though_o to_o we_o most_o facile_a as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o sect._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n parasitical_a pensioner_n i_o reply_v it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a on_o any_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o mere_a episcopelles_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o abate_v yet_o by_o add_v such_o unsavoury_a
phrase_n to_o his_o former_a calumny_n next_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o his_o self_n he_o never_o raise_v himself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o know_v my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v ever_o use_v such_o insinuation_n he_o be_v never_o he_o say_v parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n you_o be_v still_o more_o saint_n then_o former_o my_o l_o d_o but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v be_v parasite_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o own_o table_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o my_o l_o d_o fall_v to_o and_o eat_v hearty_o can_v you_o fare_v well_o &_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o must_v among_o your_o dainty_n slander_v your_o neighbour_n man_n better_a than_o yourself_o by_o call_v they_o parasite_n episcopelles_n the_o pope_n creature_n hungry_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o do_v can_v you_o expect_v less_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n to_o sauce_v your_o dainty_n but_o the_o point_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o worthy_a person_n to_o be_v hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n now_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n whether_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o well_o argue_v my_o l_o d_o there_o be_v none_o can_v overthrow_v such_o a_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v where_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n i_o will_v entreat_v his_o lordship_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n true_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n &_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o any_o like_a parasitism_n can_v be_v find_v as_o to_o hazard_v to_o carry_v man_n to_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o high_a principle_n that_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o uncertainty_n &_o dispute_n mere_o to_o get_v his_o own_o bread_n for_o your_o other_o action_n my_o l_o d_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o you_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o handsome_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o close_a he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o exception_n of_o i_o find_v in_o schism_n disarm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n from_o gerson_n against_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o gerson_n say_v with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o your_o self_n he_o reply_v &_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o by_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o authority_n nor_o just_a power_n but_o might_n whereas_o first_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o covetousness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v argue_v that_o their_o sullen_a departure_n proceed_v from_o their_o stick_v at_o the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v now_o if_o might_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v stand_v thus_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v might_n to_o force_v they_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o say_v we_o depart_v because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o avarice_n when_o depart_v can_v not_o save_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o run_v very_o current_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o acknowledge_v thy_o authority_n or_o just_a power_n but_z because_o however_o this_o be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n second_o what_o might_n or_o power_n except_o that_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v then_o have_v over_o the_o greek_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o no_o such_o might_n but_o of_o a_o rightfulness_n of_o power_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o gerson_n apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n &_o cite_v the_o context_n for_o it_o the_o very_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o gerson_n position_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v &_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o testimony_n the_o bp._n add_v these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o creek_n church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n as_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o not_o pay_v undue_a subsidy_n &_o tax_n the_o discourse_n there_o relate_v to_o the_o no_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_a covetousness_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o point_n of_o power_n or_o might_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o take_v then_o gerson_n sense_n in_o the_o former_a and_o i_o of_o just_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o that_o though_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o rightful_a power_n of_o pope_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o general_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o positive_a determination_n in_o thing_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o custom_n in_o several_a country_n as_o pay_v subsidy_n duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_n may_v be_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v to_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n or_o can_v deny_v your_o rightful_a authority_n but_o esteem_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v your_o determination_n import_v such_o covetous_a demand_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o excuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o at_o all_o four_o the_o bp._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v those_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o there_o upon_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o countenance_n all_o i_o say_v former_o &_o imply_v more_o strong_o my_o sense_n towit_n that_o it_o be_v there_o upon_o as_o the_o bp._n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o deny_v subsidy_n not_o upon_o their_o deny_v the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o come_n under_o another_o &_o a_o cheap_a notion_n that_o they_o separate_v five_o the_o very_a demand_v subsidy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_n &_o countenance_n such_o a_o demand_n seem_v incredibile_fw-la &_o have_v require_v a_o more_o positive_a answer_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n and_o rather_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o the_o least_o superiority_n to_o ground_n the_o pretence_n of_o pay_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o this_o answer_n rather_o say_v we_o owe_v you_o indeed_o subjection_n but_o not_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o engage_v we_o to_o satisfy_v your_o encroach_a demand_n last_o he_o say_v gerson_n hence_o conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o